be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la
the_o world_n make_v to_o be_v similitude_n and_o image_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o such_o be_v the_o cross_a that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o and_o all_o other_o cross_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n by_o their_o fantasy_n shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o figure_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o consecration_n and_o baptise_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o where_o although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o their_o term_n of_o redemption_n confirmation_n &_o division_n which_o they_o use_v in_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n anoint_v they_o do_v infinyate_n that_o they_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o they_o give_v those_o title_n as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o they_o affirm_v those_o similitude_n and_o image_n in_o material_a thing_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fantasy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v in_o great_a price_n the_o material_a image_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o reverence_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o other_o like_a heretic_n make_v and_o worship_v bristol_n say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o also_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o join_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n with_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n sunday_n saint_n hardhuffe_n saint_n vncomber_v yea_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n on_o horseback_n which_o all_o be_v mere_a idol_n after_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o idol_n i_o wot_v not_o how_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v the_o heretic_n not_o only_o for_o join_v the_o image_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o for_o feign_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v it_o irenaeus_n against_o basilides_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o say_v absolute_o viuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la &_o incantationibus_fw-la &_o invocationibus_fw-la &c._n &c._n they_o use_v image_n and_o inchauntmente_n &_o invocation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o superstition_n here_o he_o place_v the_o use_n of_o image_n with_o inchauntemente_n invocation_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o magic_a and_o chapter_n 24._o against_o the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratian_o he_o say_v etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v certain_a image_n paint_v and_o some_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n which_o jesus_n be_v with_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o have_v have_v these_o counterfete_a image_n irenaeus_n will_v not_o have_v join_v it_o among_o other_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n against_o basilides_n and_o the_o gnostike_n hear_v 24_o habent_fw-la imagine_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v image_n paint_v in_o color_n some_o also_o have_v they_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o image_n they_o have_v close_o moreover_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o certain_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o context_n that_o epiphanius_n account_v it_o heretical_a to_o have_v such_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n although_o they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o other_o image_n of_o philosopher_n beside_o also_o against_o the_o collyridian_n which_o with_o certain_a cake_n offer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o ask_v what_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n can_v be_v else_o but_o a_o devilish_a enterprise_n yet_o the_o collyridian_n worship_v no_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o god_n but_o sive_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o foolish_a woman_n offer_v this_o cake_n to_o she_o as_o worship_v marie_n herself_o or_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o say_a stink_a offering_n for_o she_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v folishe_a and_o strange_a and_o a_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divelles_n therefore_o that_o i_o extend_v my_o speech_n no_o long_o let_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v let_v marie_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n at_o anablatha_n epiph._n epist._n ad_fw-la joan_n hieron_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sanders_n book_n of_o image_n and_o i_o likewise_o to_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o bristol_n urge_v my_o confession_n that_o cross_v at_o every_o step_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o make_n and_o great_a religion_n of_o image_n be_v refer_v by_o tertullian_n unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o be_v show_v to_o have_v a_o late_a and_o corrupt_a beginning_n and_o other_o fable_n beside_o by_o tertullian_n refer_v to_o apostolic_a tradition_n 2_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n bristol_n you_o remember_v since_o the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v bristol_n by_o your_o own_o report_n that_o the_o true_a church_n count_v vigilantius_n fulke_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o remember_v no_o such_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o where_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v public_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o hierome_n although_o bernardus_n long_o after_o account_v he_o little_a better_o but_o of_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o image_n the_o case_n say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o then_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o we_o worship_v not_o say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n no_o not_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n &c_n &c_n but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o who_o witness_n the_o martyr_n be_v by_o which_o say_v and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o hierome_n defend_v some_o honour_n or_o moderate_a reverence_n of_o relic_n yet_o he_o abhor_v idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o of_o their_o image_n where_o i_o say_v the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o ossenes_n bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o ossenes_n worship_v they_o for_o god_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o they_o hold_v marthys_n and_o marthana_n for_o saint_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o elxai_n who_o they_o never_o worship_v but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n although_o epiphanius_n say_v pro_fw-la diis_fw-la adorabantur_fw-la they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n mean_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o papist_n unto_o saint_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n geve_v that_o worship_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n as_o faith_n &_o invocation_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v the_o snotty_a clout_n of_o thomas_n becket_n that_o be_v worship_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlett_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o live_v which_o napkin_n and_o partlett_n yet_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o worship_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o relic_n after_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n
of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v or_o reform_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fire_n abide_v we_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o fire_n in_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o that_o fire_n although_o one_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v hear_v although_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n the_o flame_n â—hal_v not_o burn_v thou_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_o i_o he_o shall_v â—ome_v in_o deed_n unto_o that_o fire_n as_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n so_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n more_o of_o his_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o damn_v only_o you_o â—ay_v read_v in_o num._n hom._n 25._o vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o seâ—st_v how_o every_o man_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n have_v need_n of_o purification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v bristol_n that_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o augustin_n who_o word_n he_o cit_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hae._n 43._o yet_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o this_o origen_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v so_o excuse_v by_o his_o defender_n especial_o concern_v purgation_n &_o deliverance_n and_o again_o after_o long_a time_n the_o revolution_n unto_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o suppose_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n err_v not_o only_o about_o hell_n &_o heaven_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o about_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n therefore_o bristol_n need_v not_o gather_v my_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n &_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o but_o what_o shall_v carpocrates_n come_v in_o this_o title_n but_o for_o a_o sorry_a sophism_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o origen_n only_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v my_o argument_n although_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o origens_n purge_v fire_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o origen_n will_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n such_o as_o origens_n fire_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o relieve_v we_o say_v quod_fw-la bristol_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n and_o for_o this_o say_n he_o quote_v most_o impudent_o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n where_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o dead_a must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a purgation_n or_o where_o make_v he_o any_o exception_n of_o their_o relieve_v he_o say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n be_v every_o man_n only_o some_o kind_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o be_v every_o man_n work_n the_o man_n himself_o or_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o purgation_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a i_o show_v by_o that_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o heracleonit_n among_o other_o their_o heresy_n be_v charge_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n as_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o come_v bristol_n and_o in_o many_o needless_a word_n rehearse_v other_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o season_v or_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o balm_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v as_o much_o against_o true_a baptism_n &_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n as_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a aneal_v or_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o may_v they_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v god_n ordinance_n from_o heretic_n invention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n separate_v therefore_o baptism_n and_o marry_v which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o use_v with_o such_o like_a matter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n howbeit_o say_v bristol_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o be_v how_o read_v you_o irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 18._o out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v so_o much_o &_o can_v not_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o season_n of_o their_o disciple_n alive_a he_o tell_v how_o they_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuis_fw-la redimunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o redeem_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o depart_n pour_v on_o their_o head_n oil_n &_o water_n or_o the_o foresay_a ointment_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a invocation_n &_o c_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o utter_v before_o for_o the_o live_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n shall_v fail_v i_o i_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n utter_v all_o those_o point_n in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o terrullian_n utter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n bristol_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o be_v montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n as_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n no_o forsooth_o sir._n but_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v whatsoever_o he_o write_v in_o those_o book_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o montanus_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deliver_v a_o rule_n even_o now_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n therefore_o they_o stink_n of_o montanisme_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o tertullian_n do_v write_v be_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o of_o all_o tertullian_n himself_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n have_v reveal_v very_o often_o that_o every_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o except_o martyr_n shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o paradise_n but_o tarry_v in_o prison_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o need_v he_o to_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o say_v since_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o tertullians_n word_n in_o the_o page_n of_o purg._n 417._o by_o
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
and_o sale_n of_o the_o golden_a vessel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o as_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v without_o image_n because_o the_o tempse_n of_o god_n and_o image_n can_v not_o agree_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v our_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o think_v bristol_n that_o any_o of_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v so_o absurd_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v malicious_a in_o feign_v we_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o impossible_a paradox_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o preacher_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o popish_a image_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o abominable_a idol_n as_o they_o &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o saunder_n shall_v ever_o find_v i_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la as_o you_o say_v you_o make_v i_o by_o deny_v that_o absurd_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o not_o of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a affirmation_n as_o you_o feign_v it_o as_o touch_v our_o live_n we_o be_v nothing_o discourage_v by_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o most_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o arrian_n empress_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n how_o vain_o he_o affirm_v the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o have_v because_o two_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o declare_v but_o where_o i_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o augustine_n cit_v augustine_n tract_n in_o joan._n 84._o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o rehearse_v they_o as_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o their_o step_n these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v in_o public_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o only_o interpret_v what_o augustine_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v name_v among_o other_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o other_o place_n which_o bristol_n quote_v de_n verb._n apost_n 17._o perfectio_fw-la tamen_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a that_o be_v rehearse_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v note_v also_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n without_o rest_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o note_v of_o private_a person_n pray_v to_o saint_n prove_v not_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o i_o note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o martyr_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v any_o but_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o prosperity_n but_o admit_v his_o distinction_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n answer_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o challenge_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n unto_o himself_o you_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v they_o external_a temple_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a temple_n wherein_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n thereupon_o but_o bristol_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o his_o former_a distinction_n say_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n than_o those_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o some_o christian_n be_v superstitious_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 27._o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n which_o send_v forth_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psal._n 51._o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n and_o psal._n 140._o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o incense_v &_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n concern_v ceremony_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o refuse_v all_o by_o my_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n negative_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n to_o allow_v some_o who_o so_o will_v confer_v the_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_v i_o refuse_v all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o hinder_v but_o further_a edification_n the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o justinus_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v use_v contain_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n plain_a against_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o for_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o it_o be_v name_v as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n use_v in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o declare_v how_o sober_o the_o christian_n use_v wine_n in_o those_o meeting_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_o slander_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n what_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o although_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n use_v yet_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o water_n if_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o mass_n decipher_v out_o of_o that_o description_n of_o justine_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o fulke_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_n of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v use_v or_o omit_v at_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a that_o i_o know_v nor_o so_o careful_a that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o be_v bristol_n so_o mad_a to_o make_v any_o endue_v with_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o justinus_n
describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o baptism_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o popish_a supposition_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v all_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o infant_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o warm_a clothes_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v this_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o infant_n can_v examine_v himself_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n profit_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o examine_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la &_o implicitum_fw-la he_o send_v we_o to_o allens_n book_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n have_v a_o close_a desire_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o either_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a to_o imagine_v of_o infant_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n we_o may_v fill_v book_n with_o distinction_n and_o devise_n innumerable_a last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o add_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o manner_n be_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o have_v i_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v never_o read_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o do_v communicate_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o why_o how_o many_o do_v i_o make_v they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n and_o have_v i_o not_o plain_o and_o now_o also_o plentiful_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v then_o this_o falsification_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o falsification_n and_o a_o false_a affirmation_n and_o because_o the_o tridentine_a council_n say_v it_o be_v aliquando_fw-la as_o though_o that_o error_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o continue_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertulli_n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o lotharius_n and_o after_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n call_v agendae_fw-la of_o infant_n new_o baptize_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o must_v be_v immediate_o confirm_v and_o then_o communicate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o infante_n do_v suck_v or_o taste_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o before_o the_o mass_n if_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v long_o observe_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n bristol_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o challenger_n fulke_n which_o require_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v show_v he_o i_o bring_v certain_a example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o such_o as_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o impudent_a they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n now_o come_v bristol_n in_o this_o his_o bald_a and_o confuse_a reply_n and_o as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o note_v none_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o those_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v all_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o error_n if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o papist_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n nevertheless_o as_o few_o and_o as_o light_a as_o these_o error_n seem_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v which_o be_v prove_v the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v error_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o this_o one_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n where_o i_o say_v ar._n 60._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v paint_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bristol_n answer_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n nor_o say_v but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n with_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o tharasius_n b._n of_o const_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o council_n act_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n of_o bristol_n to_o elude_v the_o matter_n after_z the_o say_v of_o joannes_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v contain_v tharasius_n the_o archb_n of_o const._n thereupon_o conclude_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o angelos_fw-la pingore_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la this_o father_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tharasius_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n will_v you_o now_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o i_o but_o bristol_n have_v misreport_v the_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v bristol_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o say_v soft_a man_n other_o manner_n of_o error_n have_v be_v defend_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o wot_v well_o &_o great_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n this_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v bristol_n so_o zealous_a in_o excuse_v this_o error_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o with_o that_o ignorant_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o slander_v many_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n with_o it_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n yea_o augustine_n he_o say_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o in_o which_o point_n he_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o only_o by_o mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corpus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v general_o for_o that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v 〈…〉_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la â—n_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v â—ot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n â—ath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o â—anged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v 〈…〉_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o 〈…〉_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v â—iven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n 〈…〉_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o â—ave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o 〈…〉_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n 〈…〉_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—here_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n â—gainst_a idolater_n curser_n
from_o drown_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o ark_n one_o at_o jest_n be_v save_v from_o bodily_a drown_n which_o be_v not_o inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o salvation_n the_o figure_n of_o who_o i_o may_v urge_v as_o probable_a as_o bristol_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n save_v from_o drown_v like_a unto_o who_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o some_o with_o cham_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o bristol_n his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o capernaicall_a manner_n fulke_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la where_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n impudency_n falsification_n etc._n etc._n further_o he_o say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o not_o that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n although_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v yet_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v &_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n even_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capernaite_n he_o say_v i_o understande_v not_o the_o chapter_n john_n 6._o and_o so_o only_o tell_v his_o fantasy_n upon_o it_o but_o what_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o chapter_n &_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o popish_a reason_n false_o gather_v thereout_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n &_o sanders_n concern_v transubstantiation_n i_o say_v of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v this_o wise_a argument_n prove_v the_o papist_n &_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v fool_n to_o this_o i_o reply_n those_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n father_n although_o they_o suppose_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n to_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o for_o answer_v bristol_n say_v that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n &_o this_o be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o may_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o i_o never_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cup_n but_o even_o christ_n cup_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o us._n for_o christ_n do_v even_o then_o feed_v his_o true_a member_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n because_o we_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n be_v sin_n and_o bristol_n no_o marriage_n fulke_n say_v we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n fulke_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o this_o say_v bristol_n i_o have_v show_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucratite_n &_o manichee_n &c._n &c._n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_v at_o once_o say_v bristol_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 6._o ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v a_o other_o better_a thing_n well_o if_o he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n than_o you_o papist_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o votaric_n be_v sin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v to_o marry_v do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o can_v you_o shift_v a_o way_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v marriage_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v marriage_n for_o you_o say_v even_o as_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o you_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o vow_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o those_o order_n and_o also_o into_o moonkery_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n as_o though_o holiness_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o manichee_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o compel_v any_o to_o virginity_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la primum_fw-la respondeâ—tis_fw-la velim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v answer_v this_o thing_n first_o unto_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v any_o virgin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o make_v they_o by_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v if_o by_o prohibition_n it_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o stay_v one_o that_o be_v willinge_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o very_a ungodly_a thing_n to_o compel_v one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o agree_v with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o dissent_n from_o jovinian_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o if_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o i_o say_v ar._n 45._o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o although_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n account_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v adultery_n or_o worse_o than_o adultery_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o and_o for_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7._o except_o bristol_n think_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n for_o all_o man_n can_v contain_v neither_o can_v all_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math_n 19_o but_o this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n please_v not_o bristol_n for_o he_o count_v it_o none_o at_o all_o compare_v i_o for_o want_v of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sweet_a dew_n come_v from_o bristowe_v cloud_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o answer_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o corin._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
and_o other_o cite_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o book_n these_o place_n he_o say_v be_v but_o bare_a name_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v of_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v either_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o these_o doctor_n for_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v consider_v hieronyme_n who_o bristol_n say_v that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o i_o never_o confess_v simple_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o pur._n 194._o i_o say_v interrogative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n how_o hapen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o hieronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indeed_o in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o hieronyme_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o gratiaâ—_n 139._o 2._o he_o simple_o deni_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n in_o deed_n as_o bristol_n say_v be_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gal._n 6._o although_o he_o in_o exposition_n allude_v to_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o place_n of_o hierome_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o gloze_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n videtur_fw-la superioribus_fw-la contrairâ—_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o he_o say_v bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n one_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o he_o command_v that_o we_o which_o commit_v sin_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o aid_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o that_o not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o of_o comparison_n of_o the_o worse_a but_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o he_o either_o sinner_n or_o holy_a every_o one_o receive_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n obscurè_fw-la licet_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o per_fw-la hanâ—_n sententiolam_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n though_o dark_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o lie_v hide_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o neither_o job_n nor_o david_n nor_o no_o can_v entreat_v for_o any_o man_n but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o gloze_n restreyn_v only_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o old_a jest_n statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o hierome_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n call_v this_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n against_o purgatory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o purgatory_n in_o their_o time_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o name_v bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n hear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o charge_v i_o still_o with_o confession_n false_o for_o although_o augustine_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o deny_v all_o place_n but_o two_o yet_o no_o writer_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o to_o return_v to_o hierome_n who_o i_o say_v in_o eccle._n 11._o to_o expound_v the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o allen_n mean_v namely_o that_o any_o man_n so_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o obtain_v release_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n for_o although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o north_n into_o the_o south_n yet_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o remove_n by_o hieroms_n judgement_n wheresoever_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o a_o seat_n hereafter_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n or_o in_o the_o north_n there_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v continue_v this_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o place_n a_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n bristol_n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n expound_v of_o merit_n as_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o hieronyms_n authority_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v although_o the_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v better_v touch_v scripture_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o bristowâ—_n i_o say_v that_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o oblation_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n bristol_n in_o diverse_a place_n deni_v any_o such_o confession_n of_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o a_o only_a ceremony_n of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o year_n day_n of_o their_o departure_n as_o though_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o allen_n or_o bristol_n or_o any_o writer_n young_a or_o old_a bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o no_o equity_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o ceremony_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n birth_n on_o the_o yearly_a day_n if_o oblationes_fw-la prâ—_n natalitiis_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o neither_o on_o the_o yearly_a day_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n why_o say_v we_o not_o the_o like_a of_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la again_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o celebration_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n birth_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a leave_v at_o largâ—_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a festivity_n of_o man_n birth_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o yearly_a day_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v infinite_a either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o tertullians_n time_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tertullians_n confession_n the_o contradiction_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o i_o i_o always_o reserve_v to_o their_o peculiar_a chapter_n augustine_n also_o deny_v a_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o contra_fw-la pelagian_n hyp._n lib._n 5._o and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n ser._n 33_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v where_o scripture_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o epiphanius_n likewise_o against_o aerius_n bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o seeâ—e_v she_o or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v where_o sometime_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 4_o demand_v of_o rise_v after_o he_o will_v maintain_v 2_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o antecedent_n iâ—_n false_a for_o of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n we_o name_v the_o author_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a montanus_n the_o heretic_n until_o you_o can_v name_v we_o a_o catholic_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o although_o you_o will_v clear_v yourselves_o of_o theft_n because_o you_o have_v not_o steal_v that_o article_n but_o receive_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o come_v first_o from_o a_o thief_n your_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o montanus_n steal_v it_o where_o i_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n and_o diverse_a other_o pur._n 388._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v bristol_n say_v that_o he_o find_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v severus_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v of_o caluin_n but_o when_o writer_n doubt_v &_o the_o common_a voice_n give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o their_o bead_n be_v not_o know_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o eutyches_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o puritan_n deserve_v none_o answer_v more_o like_a be_v the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o general_a franciscanes_n to_o those_o headless_a heretic_n &_o the_o eutychian_o but_o bristol_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o auctor_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v late_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o by_o this_o demonstratine_a logic_n none_o shill_v so_o apt_o be_v prove_v heretic_n as_o monk_n friar_n nun_n &c_n &c_n who_o disdain_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n as_o benedictines_n franciscanes_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o willing_o choose_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o but_o by_o like_a name_n reproach_v the_o true_a catholic_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o new_a name_n except_o it_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o â—elues_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n bris._n ask_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a council_n which_o have_v give_v you_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostles_n never_o teach_v but_o yâ—_z contrary_n as_o transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o teâ—tul_n &_o other_o latter_a writer_n do_v father_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o &_o montanus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o since_o christ_n teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z that_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o decree_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o homoousion_n be_v always_o beleve_v even_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o first_o receive_v that_o name_n a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o how_o can_v brist_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v always_o beleve_v when_o the_o common_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o hold_v impuration_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o decree_v before_o the_o last_o tridentine_a session_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opnion_n be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o we_o hold_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o allens_n rule_n pur._n 413_o bristol_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o exposition_n not_o necessary_a upon_o allens_n word_n charge_v i_o with_o nugation_n or_o trisel_v in_o add_v my_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exposition_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o shamefast_a blood_n leave_v in_o this_o blunder_a papist_n which_o blush_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o i_o for_o triseling_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v and_o trifle_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o wit_n or_o reason_n truth_n or_o likelihood_n in_o the_o 5._o demand_n of_o contradiction_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o some_o few_o plausible_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o dead_a ar._n 39_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prevail_v without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n mention_v in_o history_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n es._n 62._o and_o august_n ep._n 119._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o there_o ne_o shall_v be_v ne_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o silence_n which_o may_v bring_v present_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o citizen_n otherwise_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n not_o only_o in_o silence_n pass_v but_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v allow_v the_o error_n of_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v error_n it_o can_v be_v no_o justify_n of_o they_o to_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v then_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o tell_v who_o preach_v against_o every_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o and_o even_o some_o of_o origens_n heresy_n of_o which_o bristol_n take_v example_n sleep_v almost_o 200._o year_n in_o his_o book_n before_o they_o be_v open_o contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hieronyme_n ruffian_n and_o augustine_n touch_v that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v satan_n which_o wrought_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o without_o it_o he_o ask_v whether_o my_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o although_o he_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o fashion_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o by_o irenaeus_n pollycrates_n and_o other_o ar._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o book_n cap._n 9_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o africans_n be_v true_a pastor_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v i_o have_v clear_o
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
of_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v saunder_n his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o omit_v the_o gross_a figure_n of_o roast_v and_o to_o register_v it_o among_o the_o other_o point_n of_o fine_a cookery_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o describe_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a spit_n nor_o yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o scourse_v it_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v our_o say_n except_o we_o shall_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o not_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v yet_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n and_o so_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o if_o he_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o roast_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o right_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o we_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v â—â—was_fw-mi true_o roast_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o thâ—_n intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n as_o true_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v roast_v so_o true_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o cooklike_a roast_n but_o a_o mystical_a preparation_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v no_o eat_n with_o champ_v chaw_v &_o swallow_v but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a after_o this_o he_o allege_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat._n catheâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o poison_a apple_n be_v eat_v of_o adam_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n as_o real_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o 37._o chapter_n where_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o copy_n he_o see_v have_v no_o division_n of_o chapiters_n but_o rather_o i_o fear_v he_o suppress_v it_o of_o fraud_n because_o that_o chapter_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o sonnius_n a_o papiste_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o that_o catheticall_a book_n of_o gregory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oration_z which_o go_v before_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n which_o argument_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o supper_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v credit_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o book_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o doctrine_n of_o catechise_v he_o will_v first_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n and_o afterward_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o feed_v his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v even_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o diverse_a heretic_n &_o origenist_n by_o name_n which_o corruption_n and_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v some_o transubstantiator_n good_a hope_n that_o his_o addition_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o book_n may_v happy_o of_o some_o be_v account_v for_o the_o authentical_a authority_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o m._n saunder_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o only_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o dissemble_v the_o un_fw-fr certainty_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n confess_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n as_o for_o his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n heal_v not_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o he_o may_v reason_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o medicine_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o medicine_n but_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a heal_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o water_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o shadow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n if_o he_o mean_v inferior_a in_o utility_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v from_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o rave_v against_o caluin_n although_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v to_o confute_v his_o error_n caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n as_o though_o caluine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o he_o charge_v caluine_n as_o one_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v diligent_o &_o eloquent_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n &_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o renovation_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v deal_v faint_o &_o weak_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o which_o will_v read_v caluin_n of_o this_o point_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o less_o diligence_n &_o eloquence_n therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z one_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o slander_n in_o sand_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o all_o power_n virtue_n help_n comfort_n grace_n &_o gift_n come_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n little_a flock_n be_v contemptous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a no_o popish_a priesthood_n no_o one_o shepherd_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o death_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n baptism_n like_o a_o sheepemarke_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o real_a join_n and_o unite_n with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanders_n lie_v and_o slander_n not_o caluin_n assertion_n after_o he_o have_v rail_v a_o crash_n at_o caluine_n unto_o who_o felicity_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v slander_v by_o so_o evil_a a_o person_n as_o saunder_n be_v he_o repete_v the_o diverse_a supper_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n join_v to_o they_o also_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o that_o epicurian_n gospeller_n carolastadius_n and_o dissever_a caluine_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la with_o who_o he_o agree_v full_o and_o caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v be_v good_a for_o angel_n to_o feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o our_o body_n to_o feed_v on_o very_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saunder_n
thing_n present_a weight_n in_o reason_v eloquence_n in_o utter_v power_n in_o reprove_v or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v for_o learning_n i_o trust_v all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o great_a step_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o caluins_n writing_n but_o if_o learning_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o papist_n but_o that_o which_o they_o fantasy_n themselves_o to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o learn_v but_o papist_n whereas_o saunder_n threaten_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o caluins_n suppose_a error_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o arrogant_a master_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n in_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v late_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o the_o service_n of_o his_o devilish_a blasphemous_a &_o antichristian_a master_n the_o pope_n i_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o i_o have_v so_o discover_v his_o proud_a and_o yet_o blockish_a ignorance_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o friend_n will_v blush_v to_o read_v it_o although_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n himself_o so_o in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v consent_n with_o caluins_n writing_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o his_o much_o babble_n trifle_a quarrel_a control_a lie_a rail_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o baby_n lonicall_a strompet_n which_o he_o labour_v both_o with_o pen_n and_o sword_n tongue_n and_o hand_n both_o like_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o traitor_n to_o protest_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o saunder_n holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v &_o reverence_v this_o request_n be_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v fulke_n faithful_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heretical_a brag_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o carnal_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n otherwise_o what_o study_n soever_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o your_o closert_n your_o open_a writing_n declare_v small_a reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o pigghius_n one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o have_v convince_v these_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n by_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n these_o i_o ween_v be_v word_n of_o small_a reverence_n eckius_fw-la another_o of_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a divinity_n and_o hosius_n a_o third_o man_n say_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v general_o aswell_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o one_o only_a word_n dilige_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n which_o before_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n submit_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n declare_v that_o they_o reverence_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o absuide_n and_o lewd_a interpretation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o applesquire_n whereof_o the_o subtle_a papist_n in_o these_o day_n be_v ashamed_a will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o harding_n can_v find_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a dalliance_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o a_o argument_n of_o dalliance_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o saunder_n both_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o apology_n against_o which_o saunder_n fight_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v fulke_n true_o giu_fw-fr en_fw-fr the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saunder_n repli_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v concern_v judas_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n not_o only_o because_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o he_o go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n namely_o hilarius_n in_o math_n can._n 30._o post_n que_fw-fr judas_n prâ—ditâ—y_a iudicaur_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la pascha_fw-la accepto_fw-la calice_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la after_o which_o thing_n judas_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n without_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v make_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v but_o also_o by_o consequence_n of_o sanders_n own_o confession_n in_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o again_o to_o supper_n but_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o judas_n depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v which_o be_v before_o supper_n be_v end_v for_o this_o sop_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n think_v see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sop_n dip_v in_o brothe_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sop_n dip_v in_o the_o platter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o admit_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v judas_n receive_v christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n ergo_fw-la judas_n receive_v his_o body_n neither_o the_o mayor_n nor_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o judas_n receive_v not_o whatsoever_o christ_n deliver_v for_o christ_n deliver_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o judas_n receive_v not_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a take_v as_o grant_v that_o whereof_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n namely_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o apology_n further_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v substantial_o not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n saunder_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o discuss_v whether_o mouse_n &_o dog_n in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o catholic_n keep_v it_o so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o it_o wherein_o he_o control_v the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v long_a disputation_n &_o doctoral_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n in_o the_o end_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v eat_v then_o if_o dog_n or_o mouse_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o title_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o text_n he_o reason_v thus_o unworthy_a eat_v suppose_v a_o eat_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n saint_n paul_n do_v wary_o describe_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o with_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n ergo_fw-la that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v that_o argument_n the_o article_n and_o the_o pronoune_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâ—tis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o
of_o christ_n passion_n saunder_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v determine_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n have_v stop_v that_o start_a hole_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o figurative_a speech_n not_o of_o eat_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o sacrament_n so_o you_o fail_v both_o in_o your_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o eat_v saunder_n of_o the_o whole_a say_n of_o augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o full_o jewel_n tertullian_n say_v the_o capernait_v think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n saunder_n the_o word_n ve_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulke_n not_o only_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la must_v needs_o show_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o angelic_a perfection_n whereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v change_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o through_o the_o incorruption_n which_o the_o flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o use_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v profit_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o able_a to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n be_v in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v bodily_a which_o tertullian_n affirm_v shall_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n only_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o lyra_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o contention_n cap._n vi_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jewel_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_a faith_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n saunder_n if_o spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o say_v he_o dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v when_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v already_o give_v fulke_n because_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o give_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o accomplish_v his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n saunder_n the_o performance_n do_v expound_v the_o promise_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n here_o be_v no_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n saunder_n the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v fulke_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n promise_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o mean_v another_o thing_n than_o be_v there_o promise_v or_o speak_v of_o jewel_n master_n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n origen_n in_o cantic_a saunder_n origen_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o reading_z that_o book_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o fulke_n prologue_n in_o cantic_a he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n bodily_a and_o earthly_a the_o meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o origens_n judgement_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n fulke_n as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v the_o little_a one_o can_v take_v no_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o read_v it_o although_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o perfect_a man_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n saunder_n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v over_o it_o fulke_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n before_o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 9_o yea_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n touch_v damascen_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v both_o late_a wnter_n than_o 600._o year_n although_o the_o late_a be_v clear_a against_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n the_o other_o not_o clear_o for_o it_o jewel_n the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o saunder_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n fulke_n here_o be_v a_o impudent_a cavillation_n saunder_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o five_o word_n m._n jewel_n have_v leave_v out_o fulke_n these_o five_o word_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o five_o egg_n whereof_o four_o be_v rot_v for_o augustine_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n which_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o temporal_a life_n man_n may_v have_v without_o it_o but_o eternal_a they_o can_v have_v at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o say_v everlasting_a life_n answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v which_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o chance_n many_o which_o shall_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in-this_a meat_n &_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o which_o take_v it_o have_v life_n &_o that_o very_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o predestinate_v &_o call_v &_o justify_v &_o glorify_v whereof_o
mean_v we_o be_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o trinity_n fulke_n he_o deny_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o unite_n of_o substance_n namely_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n corporal_a saunder_n as_o though_o god_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v corporal_a fulke_n as_o though_o that_o which_o be_v in_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v spiritual_o true_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o corporal_o col._n 2._o saunder_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v term_v corporal_a fulke_n who_o ever_o hear_v vain_a sophistry_n then_o that_o which_o divide_v thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o master_n jewel_n add_v true_a full_a &_o perfect_a jewel_n corporal_a conjunction_n remove_v all_o maneâ—_n light_a and_o accidental_a join_n saunder_n if_o all_o accidental_a join_n be_v remove_v only_o substantial_a join_n remain_v a_o substantial_a join_n require_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a that_o be_v join_v together_o fulke_n the_o substance_n that_o be_v join_v together_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n need_v no_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v couple_v though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n distant_a with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n jewel_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n saunder_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o own_o head_n fulke_n all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o many_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o saunder_n see_v we_o can_v have_v he_o corporal_o in_o we_o without_o his_o body_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v at_o his_o supper_n by_o that_o mean_a only_o he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o us._n fulke_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n by_o master_n hardings_n construction_n the_o child_n be_v damn_v who_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n no_o catholic_a do_v teach_v so_o baptism_n sussice_v until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fulke_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o jewel_n without_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharistie_a fulk_n it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n this_o natural_a participation_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n jewel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o in_o chrysostome_n fulke_n you_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereupon_o m._n jewel_n stand_v not_o when_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o matter_n saunder_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v form_v proper_o and_o lawful_o out_o of_o he_o fulke_n that_o they_o be_v alike_o form_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n it_o overthrow_v your_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o only_o saunder_n moreover_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n expound_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la for_o secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fulke_n that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n saunder_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o eva_n out_o of_o adam_n fulke_n if_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n it_o prove_v m._n jewel_n proposition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n although_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n another_o thing_n to_o partake_v his_o flesh_n natural_o we_o be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n fulke_n what_o can_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v natural_o his_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o say_v we_o may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n what_o may_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n chrysostome_n tell_v you_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n what_o be_v we_o make_v mystical_a flesh_n then_o very_o we_o must_v be_v make_v mystical_a bone_n also_o this_o be_v a_o misty_a exposition_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n saunder_n the_o reason_n why_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o christ_n supper_n be_v because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o many_o country_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v straight_o after_o baptism_n fulke_n a_o wise_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o they_o be_v not_o minister_v so_o neete_a in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v common_a what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o jewel_n master_n harding_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o for_o d._n harding_n have_v find_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n s._n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n fulke_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o have_v find_v but_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v show_v saunder_n so_o will_v i_o show_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o partly_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v already_o too_o great_a partly_o a_o marvelous_a number_n of_o place_n do_v prove_v both_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n so_o will_v i_o answer_v you_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o many_o place_n throughout_o this_o book_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v gather_v and_o scrape_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_a tediousness_n here_o to_o repeat_v harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v with_o in_o these_o 300._o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o master_n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n saunder_n he_o name_v none_o because_o your_o impudent_a proclamation_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o time_n fulke_n he_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v name_v if_o any_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o 300._o year_n saunder_n damascen_n say_v the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n theophilact_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n and_o these_o be_v above_o 700._o year_n old_a speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n fulke_n neither_o of_o both_o use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o although_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o change_v and_o transformation_n yet_o neither_o of_o both_o acknowledge_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v
deed_n be_v fulke_n no_o argument_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o text_n eccle_n 11._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n only_o i_o show_v that_o allen_n by_o his_o gloss_n have_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o so_o expound_v it_o of_o who_o one_o be_v s._n hierom_n purge_n 436._o 439._o 441._o indeed_o purge_n 281._o i_o say_v immediate_o after_o death_n as_o m._n allen_n confess_v follow_v judgement_n but_o prayer_n either_o need_v not_o or_o boot_n not_o where_o the_o party_n be_v either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o 〈…〉_o e_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v cannot_v be_v indifferent_a between_o reward_n and_o punishment_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o b._n arb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n there_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o read_v 〈…〉_o e_o place_n why_o sir_n i_o read_v it_o thus_o superfluo_fw-la quaeri_fw-la de_fw-la meri_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v man_n move_v a_o question_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o n_z infant_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o his_o 〈…〉_o fe_o can_v have_v be_v media_fw-la mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o well_o do_v and_o sin_n et_fw-la sententia_fw-la iudicis_fw-la media_fw-la es_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it possit_fw-la inter_fw-la praemium_fw-la atque_fw-la supplicium_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o 〈…〉_o ewarde_v and_o punishment_n this_o i_o trust_v shall_v suffice_v of_o my_o 〈…〉_o ead_n until_o we_o see_v what_o you_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la to_o my_o argument_n bristol_n answer_v for_o they_o 〈…〉_o at_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n prayer_n boot_n not_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o at_o be_v acquit_v some_o straight_o reward_v in_o their_o soul_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n which_o they_o need_v no_o prayer_n but_o yet_o not_o reward_v 〈◊〉_d their_o body_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v apoc._n 6._o until_o they_o 〈…〉_o e_o hear_v apoc._n 11._o other_o not_o straight_o reward_v in_o their_o 〈…〉_o ule_n of_o which_o some_o be_v without_o sense_n of_o punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d limbo_n other_o be_v punish_v temporal_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wfull_a to_o make_v such_o division_n and_o subdivision_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o we_o will_n but_o sir_n for_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a sentence_n between_o reward_n and_o punishment_n how_o can_v their_o reward_n be_v defer_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v acquit_v thereof_o as_o for_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o body_n it_o â—s_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n most_o convenient_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o â—ll_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n apoc_n 6_o i_o find_v they_o complain_v for_o justice_n against_o their_o murderer_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o body_n which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n then_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v vengeance_n yet_o abel_n patient_o suffer_v death_n the_o difference_n of_o punishment_n for_o be_v angry_a say_v â—acâ—_n &_o fatue_n prove_v difference_n of_o damnation_n great_a for_o great_a offence_n but_o not_o of_o punishment_n less_o than_o damnation_n due_a for_o the_o least_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n appoint_v the_o same_o guiltiness_n for_o unaduised_a anger_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o murder_n who_o never_o be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o show_n of_o honesty_n to_o make_v murder_n a_o venial_a sin_n not_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o do_v another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o matth._n 7._o of_o the_o two_o way_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v but_o two_o abide_a place_n after_o this_o life_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o but_o a_o objection_n that_o allen_n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n some_o go_v wide_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n but_o all_o to_o damnation_n present_o second_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n some_o go_v narrow_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o all_o straight_a to_o salvation_n although_o in_o a_o way_n so_o narrow_a that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v way_n or_o a_o way_n who_o side_n be_v thrust_v together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o narrowness_n which_o must_v also_o import_v a_o infinite_a wideness_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o faith_n another_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o man_n help_v not_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o against_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o reply_n to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n against_o such_o prayer_n but_o only_o oppose_v a_o say_n of_o hierom._n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n against_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o unto_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o argument_n be_v 〈…〉_o ect_n by_o allen_n not_o frame_v by_o i_o an_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o r._n 85._o if_o purgatory_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o 〈…〉_o e_o by_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o etc._n etc._n and_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v as_o you_o affirm_v out_o 〈…〉_o augustine_n how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o 〈…〉_o t_o die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o 〈…〉_o t_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o there_o to_o be_v suffici_fw-la 〈…〉_o t_o purge_v the_o like_a may_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o they_o 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge in_o a_o moment_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n 〈…〉_o immortality_n at_o the_o very_a come_n of_o jesus_n christe_o 〈…〉_o to_o judgement_n these_o be_v two_o doughty_a question_n 〈…〉_o yes_o bristol_n for_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o ask_v i_o 〈…〉_o here_o i_o find_v that_o principle_n in_o allen_n that_o purgato_n 〈…〉_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sir_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o debt_n remain_v to_o be_v dischar_n 〈…〉_o d_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v by_o proportion_n weight_n continuance_n number_n 〈…〉_o d_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n whereby_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d_o that_o because_o every_o man_n can_v have_v time_n to_o repay_v all_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_o e_o that_o there_o be_v all_o or_o some_o part_n answerable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_o e._n here_o sir_n of_o fault_n we_o have_v proportion_n weight_n 〈…〉_o ntinuance_n number_n quantity_n therefore_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_o ave_fw-la satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n according_a to_o propor_n 〈…〉_o on_o weight_n continuance_n number_n quantity_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o xcept_v you_o will_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o proportion_n weight_n number_n &_o quantity_n of_o fault_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o time_n wherefore_o if_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o fault_n deserve_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n heavy_a fault_n heavy_a punishment_n many_o fault_n many_o stripe_n great_a fault_n great_a pain_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o long_a continuance_n in_o fault_n shall_v not_o deserve_v long_a continuance_n in_o purgatory_n you_o answer_v a_o short_a time_n in_o great_a pain_n will_v satisfy_v for_o long_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n but_o where_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n by_o allens_n necessity_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o proportion_n of_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n you_o answer_v but_o without_o book_n that_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n